it_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n 16_o isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ans_fw-fr both_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17_o act._n 15.10_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n be_v call_v heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n mat._n 11.30_o answ_n they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n wherein_o moses_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n inchoation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o deed_n christ_n stand_v between_o those_o heavy_a burden_n and_o we_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18_o act._n 15.27_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n chap._n 16._o v._n 3._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o honourable_o bury_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n 19_o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v why_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o his_o father_n if_o himself_o may_v forgive_v they_o answ_n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n 20_o john_n 10.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n no_o elect_a shall_v perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n judas_n be_v elect_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o yet_o perish_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17.12_o answ_n election_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereof_o john_n speak_v chap._n 10.29_o and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o elect_v or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o from_o this_o he_o fall_v 21_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n answ_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o light_n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o messiah_n that_o light_n that_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o light_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o that_o light_n 22_o mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n mat._n 2.6_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a circuit_n and_o compass_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v great_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a estimate_n 23_o gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o answ_n god_n speak_v so_o 1_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la because_o of_o propagation_n 2_o remedii_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n 3_o mysterii_fw-la because_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o et_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la because_o man_n want_v a_o fit_a helper_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v commodious_a in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o christian_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o family_n in_o such_o time_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 24_o joh._n 10.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n yet_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o why_o so_o answ_n because_o thomas_n must_v believe_v and_o have_v his_o faith_n help_v who_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v touch_v he_o but_o mary_n believe_v and_o do_v not_o need_v this_o indulgence_n she_o will_v hold_v he_o with_o she_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 25_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n can_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n christ_n speak_v not_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o by_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o surmise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o such_o dead_a as_o you_o surmise_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n be_v their_o god_n rule_n 2._o another_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v to_o get_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o uphold_v sin_n direct_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a irony_n mat._n 26.45_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o disciple_n asleep_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o watch_v he_o say_v sleep_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o their_o dulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o place_n judg._n 10.14_o 1_o king_n 22.15_o eccl._n 11.9_o mark_n 7.9_o rule_v 3_o in_o all_o doubtful_a place_n let_v we_o ever_o receive_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o if_o any_o man_n prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n let_v he_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o scripture_n across_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v the_o literal_a sense_n fight_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n usual_a to_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o gather_v hence_o merit_n of_o remission_n for_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a ro_o merit_n rule_n 4._o great_a diligence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v neglect_v make_v way_n to_o manifold_a error_n see_v a_o instance_n the_o good_a samaritan_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o dead_a and_o wound_v now_o to_o gather_v hence_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o graceâ—_n be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o wander_v beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o the_o main_a scope_n else_o one_o may_v hence_o prove_v that_o of_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v most_o unmerciful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v chance_n rule_n 5._o if_o a_o doubt_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o threat_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a
as_o 1_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2_o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revengeâ—_n a_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4_o all_z our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5_o to_o fear_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o fâ—lly_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v but_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4_o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n phileus_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5_o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_o preparation_n and_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o christ_n victory_n 2_o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeon_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n his_o civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doct._n doct._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o reason_n 1_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
preacher_n of_o righteousness_n noah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v heb._n 11.7_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o come_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ark._n and_o as_o noah_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o again_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o steel_n spur_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 3_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v and_o so_o perish_v in_o it_o so_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n till_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o they_o take_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a net_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o evil_a servant_n sit_v he_o down_o with_o drunkard_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n but_o because_o he_o say_v with_o himself_o my_o master_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o can_v want_v good_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o often_o and_o diligent_a propound_v and_o apply_v of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o christ_n his_o appointment_n to_o this_o office_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v ask_v also_o dan._n 2_o 9_o joh._n 16_o 8._o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v also_o how_o god_n can_v ordain_v christ_n a_o judge_n see_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v consider_v 1_o the_o decree_n of_o judge_v 2_o the_o authority_n or_o judiciary_n power_n 3_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a act_n or_o execution_n of_o judgement_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v as_o have_v a_o equal_a decree_n of_o judge_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o judiciary_n power_n a_o equal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o equal_a consent_n in_o the_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o the_o visible_a judicial_a act_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o herein_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n thus_o be_v christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n â—udgeth_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o where_o by_o â—udgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v mean_v the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o by_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o oppose_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o the_o first_o or_o three_o or_o as_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o but_o only_o appropriate_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o by_o the_o son_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n shall_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v for_o all_o that_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n reason_n administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 1_o because_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o humanity_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o in_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o shine_v in_o such_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o we_o read_v this_o second_o come_v oppose_v unto_o his_o former_a wherein_o he_o please_v to_o cover_v and_o veil_v his_o glory_n which_o now_o he_o will_v reveal_v and_o display_v above_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o world_n of_o sun_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n luk._n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n second_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o near_a affinity_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v see_v visible_o descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o be_v see_v visible_o to_o ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n this_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v that_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o act._n 1.11_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humility_n so_o must_v it_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n four_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o it_o full_o accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v immediate_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v any_o temporary_a government_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o his_o church_n by_o such_o officer_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v now_o appoint_v under_o he_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o censure_n the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v first_o appear_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a humanity_n to_o finish_v this_o great_a business_n for_o these_o reason_n be_v this_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n immediate_o to_o execute_v judge_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n use_v 1_o be_v christ_n appoint_v the_o judge_n then_o may_v every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n comfort_v themselves_o see_v their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n if_o a_o man_n brother_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o to_o get_v the_o day_n and_o the_o cause_n to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o bid_v the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o know_v say_v holy_a job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n or_o near_a kinsman_n live_v yea_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o every_o faithful_a spouse_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v her_o love_a husband_n who_o love_v she_o better_o than_o his_o own_o life_n to_o judge_v her_o cause_n what_o need_v she_o fear_v but_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o with_o she_o what_o need_v the_o member_n fear_v the_o head_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o this_o day_n wherein_o our_o head_n shall_v show_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o and_o our_o glory_n who_o be_v his_o member_n draw_v near_o commit_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 2_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o to_o
it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o sight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n &_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o temptation_n body_n pine_v with_o fast_v 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n matth_n 4._o verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v the_o temper_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o we_o wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 11._o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2_o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3_o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4.1_o 2_o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n she_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v as_o mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1_o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high-office_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o doct._n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n let_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_z giving_z testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v
church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v hear_v on_o both_o side_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n now_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v two_o special_a weapon_n against_o those_o in_o high_a place_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a one_o open_a the_o other_o secret_a it_o behove_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o both_o and_o full_o resolve_v against_o both_o especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n must_v watch_v against_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1_o satan_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n open_o against_o they_o let_v either_o or_o both_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o force_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n grow_v mad_a against_o they_o and_o rage_n with_o all_o open_a rebuke_n and_o hellish_a and_o horrible_a slander_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v blaspheme_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n hence_o jeremy_n be_v a_o contentious_a man_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o what_o must_v man_n now_o because_o they_o must_v be_v count_v peaceable_a suffer_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o king_n in_o israel_n till_o iniquity_n so_o abound_v as_o it_o know_v no_o bound_n bank_n nor_o bottom_n no_o but_o we_o must_v look_v both_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o sinner_n be_v obdurate_a as_o iron_n and_o of_o brazen_a and_o impudent_a forehead_n we_o must_v be_v as_o brazen_a wall_n to_o make_v their_o wickedness_n recoil_v and_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o palmtree_n rise_v against_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 2_o if_o this_o will_v not_o weary_v they_o but_o they_o hold_v on_o with_o courage_n than_o he_o work_v more_o secret_o more_o dangerous_o if_o he_o see_v they_o incline_v to_o gain_v he_o will_v offer_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n if_o ambitious_a he_o will_v choke_v they_o with_o preferment_n if_o give_v to_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n he_o can_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o course_n of_o favour_v themselves_o and_o experience_n show_v how_o common_o satan_n prevail_v with_o man_n some_o of_o these_o way_n and_o who_o will_v think_v he_o now_o a_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v win_v a_o fort_n which_o open_a force_n can_v not_o attain_v and_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o must_v add_v to_o this_o watch_n safety_n three_o mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o i_o let_v they_o look_v to_o their_o entrance_n and_o drift_n undertake_v these_o function_n not_o heady_o or_o hasty_o but_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n how_o few_o do_v it_o who_o have_v much_o more_o need_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o he_o be_v when_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idleness_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n lead_v man_n into_o these_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o never_o do_v good_a no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fall_v fearful_o as_o be_v not_o fence_v they_o can_v say_v god_n set_v they_o there_o or_o will_v help_v they_o against_o temptation_n 2_o let_v they_o look_v that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o for_o every_o action_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n work_n for_o so_o long_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o protection_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n 3_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o power_n and_o success_n notwithstanding_o their_o trial_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o see_v the_o need_n of_o god_n strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v eph._n 6.19_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o beseech_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v 3_o see_v high_a estate_n be_v so_o dangerous_a reason_n mean_a estate_n the_o safe_a and_o best_a for_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a condition_n but_o insatiable_o gape_v after_o promotion_n 1_o high_a calling_n be_v like_o high_a tree_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o wind_n 2_o if_o height_n can_v bring_v content_a or_o a_o sweet_a life_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_o desire_v but_o we_o see_v it_o consume_v a_o man_n with_o envy_n and_o fear_v desire_v still_o some_o thing_n beyond_o his_o present_a estate_n 3_o there_o be_v as_o great_a sorrow_n in_o the_o fall_n as_o labour_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o height_n be_v great_a grief_n and_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n beside_o satan_n malice_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v christian_n â—â—â—ption_n four_o grouâ—â—_n of_o comfort_n weak_a christians_n in_o â—â—â—ption_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o all_o as_o see_v nothing_o but_o discomfort_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a peace_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bless_a war_n to_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o a_o thief_n break_v not_o into_o a_o empty_a house_n and_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n because_o he_o pursue_v thou_o he_o need_v not_o pursue_v those_o who_o he_o possess_v they_o be_v good_a man_n who_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 4_o the_o lord_n first_o strengthen_v christ_n with_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o his_o member_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n this_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a corruption_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v our_o substance_n and_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o with_o one_o exception_n without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o a_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v now_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o infinite_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o room_n for_o temptation_n 3_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o who_o very_a word_n or_o beck_n all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v sustain_v so_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a be_v able_a by_o one_o word_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o compel_v the_o very_a devil_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o he_o 4_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o father_n love_n have_v immediate_o before_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o as_o in_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.52_o so_o now_o much_o more_o have_v he_o gain_v his_o father_n love_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v temptation_n doct_n 〈◊〉_d excelleâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d exempâ—â—â—_n man_n fâ—â—â—_n satin_n temptation_n and_o yet_o jesus_n must_v not_o escape_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n or_o high_a respect_n that_o can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o nature_n grace_n power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v be_v expose_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v at_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n of_o great_a grace_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n as_o job_n lot_n aaron_z moses_n david_n peter_n none_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o onset_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n even_o at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.31_o nay_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n create_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n concern_v present_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n meet_v with_o a_o serpent_n even_o in_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n if_o neither_o holiness_n of_o person_n or_o place_n can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o temptation_n but_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o must_v be_v tempt_v who_o
day_n of_o trial_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o a_o ship_n fraught_v with_o precious_a ware_n such_o as_o faith_n love_n joy_n with_o other_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o crack_v our_o ship_n of_o conscience_n we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n which_o good_a conscience_n have_v preserve_v 4_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o luk._n 17.5_o say_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o good_a man_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o thou_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o more_o the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o iii_o when_o thou_o feel_v satan_n assault_v thy_o faith_n and_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n both_o because_o 1_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o which_o run_v without_o except_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o except_v thyself_o as_o also_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ground_v not_o upon_o thy_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n as_o also_o 3_o because_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v object_n oh_o but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v when_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n in_o myself_o and_o correction_n and_o displeasure_n in_o god_n answ_n yes_o for_o faith_n must_v be_v where_o be_v no_o feel_n and_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n another_o the_o discern_a of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o a_o cloud_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v between_o our_o sight_n and_o it_o nay_o then_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n cease_v faith_n begin_v her_o chief_a and_o most_o glorious_a work_n be_v it_o not_o abraham_n commendation_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o belief_n and_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o all_o nature_n and_o sense_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n against_o sense_n and_o nature_n nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grudge_n of_o infidelity_n but_o assure_v faith_n in_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o david_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o that_o thou_o hear_v god_n speak_v and_o not_o that_o thou_o see_v thomas_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a in_o the_o strong_a encounter_n wait_v still_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o case_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o commit_v thyself_o in_o well_o do_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n say_v with_o hester_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v reach_v out_o his_o sceptre_n gracious_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o husband_n so_o much_o of_o satan_n second_o drift_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o from_o his_o present_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o famine_n and_o need_n thou_o be_v thou_o have_v fast_v here_o these_o forty_o day_n of_o my_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v proclaim_v be_v this_o the_o care_n thy_o father_n have_v of_o thou_o do_v he_o think_v thou_o can_v live_v of_o air_n or_o feed_v of_o wind_n or_o digest_v stone_n be_v thou_o weak_a creature_n and_o starven_v he_o that_o must_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v thou_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n no_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v care_v a_o little_a more_o for_o thou_o no_o natural_a father_n that_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o affection_n will_v leave_v his_o child_n so_o destitute_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v man_n call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o satan_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n call_v in_o question_n their_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o present_a adversity_n and_o want_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n who_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_n have_v slay_v his_o child_n have_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o most_o painful_a and_o loathsome_a botch_n then_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n also_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v bring_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o rather_o railer_n matth._n 27.41_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o terror_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v in_o scorn_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a deceiver_n to_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o now_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n ready_a to_o perish_v shameful_o and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o deliverance_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o any_o believer_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o poor_a and_o despise_a in_o want_n and_o sorrow_n see_v thou_o any_o one_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v thou_o not_o deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n care_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o he_o feed_v in_o due_a season_n but_o thou_o be_v neglect_v reason_n 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o satan_n malice_n towards_o god_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o only_o falsify_v his_o word_n who_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o the_o thing_n afore_o he_o eccles_n 9.1_o but_o also_o impeach_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o child_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v still_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v as_o most_o unknown_a yet_o be_v they_o know_v 2_o because_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n keep_v it_o under_o and_o common_o it_o rise_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o god_n respect_v it_o not_o neither_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3_o satan_n herein_o have_v much_o strength_n from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o plow_v often_o with_o our_o own_o heifer_n for_o we_o desire_v rather_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n we_o hardly_o believe_v without_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n every_o man_n trust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v wisdom_n good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n hence_o this_o temptation_n find_v the_o easy_a entrance_n and_o better_a entertainment_n 4_o satan_n ever_o in_o these_o temptation_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o he_o show_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v hence_o persuade_v man_n by_o some_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o better_a their_o estate_n no_o long_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o but_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 5_o satan_n have_v get_v no_o small_a advantage_n against_o god_n dear_a child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o
bring_v they_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n as_o if_o god_n have_v quite_o forget_v they_o abraham_n think_v god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v he_o but_o by_o lie_v and_o teach_v his_o wife_n so_o to_o do_v also_o lot_z be_v so_o environ_v by_o the_o sodomite_n as_o to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o see_v no_o way_n but_o to_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o their_o abuse_n and_o filthiness_n david_n be_v so_o hunt_v by_o saul_n as_o he_o must_v shift_v for_o himself_o by_o feign_v himself_o mad_a a_o heart_n now_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o assure_a love_n and_o providence_n will_v have_v wait_v till_o god_n have_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o turn_v itself_o to_o carnal_a counsel_n use_v this_o condemn_v their_o folly_n who_o judge_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o outward_a thing_n which_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o sugge_v they_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n deem_v themselves_o and_o other_o happy_a and_o in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n people_n infortunate_a because_o the_o world_n cross_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o 1_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reason_n outward_a thing_n make_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a four_o reason_n who_o have_v all_o his_o father_n love_v pour_v upon_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o hate_v of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o most_o unhappy_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o want_n of_o house_n of_o money_n of_o friend_n of_o food_n the_o world_n have_v no_o malice_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o distress_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o his_o father_n love_v he_o when_o he_o love_v he_o least_o 2_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n nor_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o then_o the_o rich_a glutton_n shall_v have_v be_v far_o better_a than_o lazarus_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o for_o famine_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v their_o country_n shall_v be_v in_o less_o grace_n with_o god_n than_o the_o wicked_a king_n to_o who_o they_o go_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n buffet_v without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o no_o better_a account_n with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n the_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11.36_o to_o 39_o who_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v hew_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n wander_v in_o sheepskin_n etc._n etc._n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v shall_v have_v lose_v both_o their_o dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lose_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o the_o same_o text_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n namely_o from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 3_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v inward_a that_o which_o argue_v god_n love_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n faith_n hope_n a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n call_v our_o eye_n back_o from_o behold_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o pore_v into_o and_o have_v hawk_n eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o behold_v god_n love_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o father_n difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n namely_o in_o the_o inward_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o god_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n between_o that_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o son_n that_o which_o bond-children_n receive_v which_o be_v moveable_n and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n receive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n let_v isaac_n carry_v that_o away_o and_o no_o scoff_v ishmael_n have_v a_o foot_n in_o it_o 4_o whereas_o satan_n from_o cross_n loss_n affliction_n anguish_n and_o durable_a sorrow_n persuade_v that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n child_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o 8._o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n that_o affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n love_v rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n and_o mark_n of_o election_n rather_o than_o of_o rejection_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v yet_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o world_n must_v rejoice_v while_o they_o must_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n rule_v to_o withstand_v this_o dangerous_a temptation_n cross_n rule_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o outward_a cross_n rule_n 1._o labour_v to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o adoption_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v thou_o stagger_v in_o as_o christ_n here_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v god_n child_n it_o will_v draw_v on_o another_o assurance_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o thou_o to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n who_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o most_o natural_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v isa_n 49.15_o can_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o see_v good_a for_o they_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o confirm_v myself_o in_o my_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr by_o thy_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v it_o restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n three_o mean_v to_o confirm_v to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o adoption_n three_o 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o art_n natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n christian_n duty_n in_o general_a and_o special_a the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v alter_v the_o heavenly_a mannah_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n 2_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o thou_o grow_v in_o this_o image_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isa_n 11.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n darkness_n of_o understanding_n and_o estrang_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o will_v thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n then_o labour_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o image_n which_o be_v
stripe_n be_v not_o the_o more_o 8_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o understand_v not_o sermon_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o follow_v they_o or_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o wretched_a conclusion_n the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o i_o need_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n object_n these_o preacher_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o answ_n thou_o must_v search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o for_o gold_n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o much_o integrity_n above_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o then_o separate_v thyself_o from_o these_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o their_o plague_n separate_v from_o their_o preach_n and_o prayer_n from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n from_o civility_n and_o salutation_n thou_o may_v eat_v their_o meat_n but_o say_v not_o grace_n with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o with_o they_o ah_o but_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v good_a i_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o know_v that_o such_o pure_a assembly_n can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v fence_v ourselves_o against_o these_o wicked_a inference_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o as_o goldsmith_n separate_a gold_n and_o dross_n and_o examine_v every_o piece_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.18_o try_v all_o thing_n 2_o compare_v doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.18_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v with_o mary_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v our_o use_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n which_o be_v 1_o to_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n proclaim_v christ_n his_o son_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n 3_o from_o consideration_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n 4_o to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o â—elieve_v himself_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o a_o dangerous_a inference_n he_o bring_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o special_a handle_n of_o the_o suggestion_n itself_o wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o satan_n convey_v it_o suggestion_n eight_o thing_n cunning_o contrive_v in_o this_o one_o suggestion_n and_o how_o instant_o he_o follow_v it_o imply_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v the_o word_n or_o command_v here_o be_v no_o labour_n and_o be_v so_o easy_a why_o shall_v christ_n stick_v at_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a here_o be_v a_o object_n ready_a here_o be_v stone_n these_o stone_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v harmless_a only_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n what_o shall_v satan_n have_v gain_v by_o it_o and_o god_n son_n can_v sin_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o son_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v to_o eat_v and_o procure_v bread_n if_o he_o will_v live_v he_o must_v eat_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o command_v stone_n i_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o prayer_n as_o great_a thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o sea_n dry_v fire_n turn_v into_o water_n the_o sun_n stay_v in_o his_o course_n to_o stand_v still_o yea_o and_o go_v back_o but_o command_v by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o want_n but_o to_o satisfy_v i_o for_o if_o thou_o make_v stone_n bread_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o account_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o command_v a_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n will_v be_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o transubstantiate_v many_o stone_n turn_v but_o one_o stone_n into_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v luke_n 4.3_o say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n whereas_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v he_o many_o or_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n which_o matthew_n record_v if_o christ_n think_v that_o too_o much_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o turn_v but_o that_o one_o into_o bread_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o thy_o person_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n manifest_a that_o which_o thy_o estate_n do_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o person_n and_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o impostor_n bread_n satan_n ordinary_o move_v man_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n to_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o want_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o stone_n let_v he_o turn_v they_o into_o bread_n if_o he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n bread_n you_o must_v have_v what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o so_o sensible_a a_o want_n and_o therefore_o shift_v for_o yourself_o here_o be_v stone_n at_o least_o one_o stone_n in_o time_n of_o need_n turn_v it_o into_o bread_n why_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o may_v use_v a_o little_a extraordinary_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n when_o satan_n seduce_v eve_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n or_o rather_o a_o apple_n into_o bread_n why_o thou_o see_v how_o god_n envy_v your_o full_a happiness_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a no_o no_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v as_o god_n which_o what_o a_o excellent_a estate_n it_o be_v you_o now_o know_v not_o esau_n be_v very_o hungry_a when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o hunt_n and_o he_o must_v die_v if_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o as_o satan_n never_o go_v without_o his_o stone_n that_o be_v his_o object_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n ready_a for_o which_o profane_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n i_o be_o almost_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v the_o birthright_n to_o i_o saul_n be_v extreme_o haunt_v and_o vex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o god_n be_v so_o far_o out_o with_o he_o as_o he_o answer_v he_o no_o way_n and_o now_o he_o must_v get_v he_o to_o another_o patron_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v go_v from_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v now_o seek_v a_o familiar_a to_o answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o far_o off_o there_o be_v a_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o he_o can_v eat_v no_o bread_n but_o from_o her_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a reason_n or_o occasion_n whence_o satan_n ground_v and_o follow_v this_o temptation_n of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1_o the_o avoid_v evil_a 2_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o apparent_a good_a both_o which_o he_o know_v our_o hasty_a inclination_n unto_o i._o in_o avoid_v trouble_n he_o lay_v two_o snare_n and_o have_v two_o plot_n trouble_n snare_n lay_v by_o satan_n in_o avoid_v our_o trouble_n 1_o to_o turn_n stone_n into_o
must_v labour_v to_o espy_v satan_n suggestion_n in_o it_o together_o with_o our_o own_o inclination_n to_o swallow_v down_o all_o such_o temptation_n and_o forthwith_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v back-biasses_a to_o our_o natural_a motion_n bread_n satan_n allow_v his_o servant_n stone_n for_o bread_n use_v 3_o note_v the_o cold_a comfort_n that_o satan_n afford_v his_o follower_n when_o they_o need_v bread_n he_o offer_v they_o stone_n as_o with_o christ_n here_o matth._n 7.9_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o father_n that_o love_v his_o child_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a but_o satan_n who_o can_v but_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murderer_n here_o for_o bread_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n for_o if_o father_n which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o even_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o need_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o they_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o fruition_n if_o they_o need_v temporal_a mercy_n he_o give_v they_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v as_o solomon_n yea_o above_o all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v god_n favourite_n rather_o than_o stand_v to_o the_o devil_n wage_n who_o for_o bread_n will_v reach_v he_o stone_n use_v 4._o the_o way_n to_o get_v bread_n thing_n god_n way_n to_o get_v bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n appointment_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n but_o 1_o to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.25_o if_o thou_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n the_o good_a land_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v homager_n to_o god_n no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o such_o psal_n 34.10_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o need_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n even_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o who_o refuse_v satan_n offer_n be_v refresh_v of_o the_o angel_n 2_o to_o live_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a trade_n of_o life_n painful_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o must_v get_v thy_o bread_n the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o so_o natural_o now_o as_o at_o first_o yet_o at_o first_o adam_n must_v till_o the_o ground_n 3_o in_o our_o lawful_a call_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n which_o make_v rich_a leave_v all_o the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n make_v our_o portion_n by_o good_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n repel_v the_o tempter_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n 2_o the_o affection_n negative_a but._n 3_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4_o the_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o answer_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v 1_o a_o reasonable_a 2_o a_o meek_a 3_o a_o modest_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o temper_n without_o a_o answer_n though_o he_o deserve_v none_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o make_v he_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o doct._n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o deadly_a adversary_n reason_n christiâ—â—_n must_v be_v reasonable_a to_o most_o â—nreasonable_a adversary_n reason_n suppose_v they_o as_o malicious_a as_o satan_n to_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n with_o we_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o order_v by_o reason_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a colt_n without_o a_o rider_n most_o untamed_a and_o untractable_a most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o a_o note_n of_o man_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 2_o reasonable_a man_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o action_n at_o the_o least_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n but_o man_n by_o reason_n from_o which_o if_o man_n depart_v they_o degenerate_a into_o beast_n be_v lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n 3_o our_o saviour_n example_n carry_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n in_o our_o affair_n but_o by_o reason_n sanctify_a and_o renew_v reason_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n mar._n 10_o 40._o when_o he_o refuse_v the_o unreasonable_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v i_o must_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o my_o kingdom_n according_a to_o kindred_n and_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o my_o father_n election_n when_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n and_o call_v he_o satan_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o unwonted_a sharpness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v hinder_v man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o matth._n 16.23_o act_n 1.7_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v know_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o deny_v their_o request_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o my_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n you_o have_v another_o task_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n intend_v this_o look_v to_o your_o apostleship_n use_v this_o reprove_v the_o frowardness_n and_o unreasonable_a wilfulness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o adversary_n take_v violent_a course_n not_o respect_v conscience_n religion_n nor_o reason_n itself_o but_o stand_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v let_v see_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o and_o let_v he_o undo_v it_o if_o he_o can_v now_o persuade_v this_o man_n oh_o but_o let_v not_o passion_n guide_v you_o but_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o this_o impotent_a and_o womanish_a reason_n to_o such_o as_o be_v bruitish_o destitute_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v because_o i_o will_v no_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o your_o persuasion_n his_o will_n outruns_a his_o wit_n and_o reason_n his_o lust_n be_v his_o law_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v reclaim_v such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n let_v he_o set_v christ_n example_n here_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_a without_o reason_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o devilish_a motion_n and_o will_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o thy_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n either_o set_v thyself_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o lord_n step_n or_o get_v thou_o another_o master_n satan_n five_o reason_n of_o christ_n meekness_n to_o satan_n second_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a answer_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a with_o a_o book_n to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v by_o his_o power_n have_v drive_v he_o back_o
and_o thou_o be_v good_a no_o long_o but_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o impatient_a and_o thus_o betray_v thy_o meekness_n towards_o thy_o brother_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o hand_n as_o christ_n have_v here_o also_o this_o make_v against_o railer_n and_o scoffer_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n rail_v not_o on_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o will_v overcome_v he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o humility_n modest_a christ_n answer_n most_o modest_a three_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o modest_a answer_n satan_n will_v have_v he_o confess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o deny_v not_o nor_o yet_o affirm_v but_o modest_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o like_a we_o may_v note_v elsewhere_o be_v call_v to_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o governor_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.11_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n luke_n 22.67_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v it_o but_o either_o thou_o say_v it_o or_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o deny_v but_o modest_o assent_v and_o ordinary_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o note_n note_n to_o speak_v modest_o paul_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o speak_v all_o in_o another_o person_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n take_v into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o jesus_n at_o supper_n chap._n 19.26_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o this_o our_o pattern_n who_o if_o we_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o mean_a man_n we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v upon_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v pride_n it_o out_o and_o ruffle_v and_o brag_v and_o bear_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o ancestor_n if_o they_o be_v step_v but_o one_o step_n above_o the_o low_a christ_n when_o he_o have_v good_a occasion_n will_v not_o scarce_o profess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o breathe_v out_o that_o brag_n in_o the_o temptation_n afterward_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o ii_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o affection_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a show_v our_o saviour_n disagreement_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a to_o the_o temptation_n for_o although_o christ_n both_o might_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o need_v bread_n be_v hungry_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n quest_n but_o see_v christ_n who_o as_o god_n can_v have_v turn_v stone_n into_o son_n of_o abraham_n can_v much_o more_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o easy_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o stone_n as_o satan_n desire_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o what_o hurt_n have_v it_o be_v reason_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n will_v not_o five_o reason_n answ_n 1_o miracle_n must_v confirm_v faith_n in_o believer_n unto_o salvation_n john_n 2.11_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v even_o now_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n testify_v jesus_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n know_v if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n voice_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o son_n miracle_n 2_o christ_n will_v not_o by_o this_o miracle_n give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o either_o he_o disinherit_v his_o father_n seasonable_a providence_n or_o that_o he_o will_v depend_v for_o his_o preservation_n upon_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n word_n he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n work_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a motion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n of_o temptation_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ostentation_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o satan_n will_v only_o have_v he_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n for_o a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n now_o in_o a_o time_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n to_o advance_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v as_o seasonable_a as_o snow_n in_o harvest_n 4_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o credit_n to_o satan_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a which_o he_o sugge_v for_o his_o end_n and_o issue_n be_v ever_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a yea_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o tempter_n for_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v unless_o he_o be_v contemn_v 5_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n well_o know_v that_o satan_n grossy_z dissemble_v with_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v have_v his_o hunger_n satisfy_v but_o can_v he_o indeed_o respect_v the_o relief_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o desire_v christ_n preservation_n and_o welfare_n know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o must_v break_v his_o head_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n know_v that_o satan_n must_v needs_o seek_v his_o destruction_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o yield_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o beneficial_a in_o that_o christ_n here_o will_v not_o make_v his_o divinity_n know_v to_o satan_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v that_o doct._n christ_n will_v not_o purposely_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o luke_n 23.8_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o as_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v any_o sign_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v wrought_v work_n enough_o already_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o prostitute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o vain_a man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.39_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n why_o have_v they_o not_o infinite_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o yes_o but_o they_o have_v none_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o mat._n 16.1_o master_n show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v either_o cause_n the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o as_o in_o joshuahs_n and_o hezekiahs_n day_n or_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o ajelon_n or_o call_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o rain_n as_o samuel_n do_v which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o 1_o sam._n 12.18_o or_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o think_v beseem_v man_n of_o god_n as_o for_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n restore_v of_o sight_n and_o leg_n etc._n etc._n those_o they_o see_v little_a power_n in_o but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o they_o desire_v sure_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o as_o luke_n say_v express_o to_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n but_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n neither_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o infidelity_n for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o end_n have_v they_o not_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o
all_o but_o let_v he_o blind_v they_o bound_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n other_o will_v defy_v and_o spit_v at_o satan_n name_n but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n against_o he_o but_o do_v as_o a_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o defy_v he_o as_o though_o he_o can_v make_v his_o party_n good_a but_o be_v without_o any_o weapon_n carry_v away_o the_o blow_n the_o smart_n of_o which_o make_v he_o feel_v his_o folly_n which_o former_o he_o can_v not_o see_v other_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o weapon_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o strength_n will_v pay_v liberal_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o willing_o take_v their_o direction_n but_o such_o coward_n a_o number_n be_v in_o this_o field_n that_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o have_v may_v resolve_v never_o shall_v weapon_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v furnish_v they_o other_o will_v fight_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o make_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n of_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n high_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a some_o write_v the_o lords-prayer_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a some_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sorcery_n and_o magic_n and_o a_o fight_n for_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o shoor_v in_o his_o own_o bow_n other_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v with_o but_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a nor_o at_o hand_n they_o bear_v many_o blow_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o get_v a_o scripture_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o much_o hurt_v another_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o doct._n 2_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v aright_o it_o the_o right_a skill_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o temptation_n by_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v skill_n thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o temptation_n and_o contain_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o when_o wisdom_n that_o be_v god_n word_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o law_n reason_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o godly_a life_n then_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v or_o must_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o law_n will_v i_o so_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o can_v say_v i_o must_v do_v this_o because_o god_n word_n command_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o forbid_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o light_n but_o to_o show_v a_o man_n the_o right_a way_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrong_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o life_n it_o aright_o when_o we_o straiten_v all_o our_o path_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o scripture_n in_o all_o satan_n temptation_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o oh_o give_v i_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o put_v off_o all_o satanical_a suggestion_n with_o it_o be_v write_v now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v in_o some_o instance_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n furnish_v himself_o and_o cut_v asunder_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o temptation_n though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o instant_a in_o tempt_v he_o these_o instance_n be_v four_o 1_o temptation_n to_o despair_v 2_o to_o presumption_n or_o profaneness_n 3_o to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 4_o to_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n 1_o in_o temptation_n to_o despair_v satan_n overthrow_v many_o who_o want_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n sence_v in_o temptation_n to_o despair_v how_o the_o word_n sence_v by_o these_o motion_n which_o we_o must_v by_o it_o resist_v object_n 1_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o thou_o how_o be_v he_o thy_o father_n as_o thou_o profess_v see_v thou_o not_o his_o hand_n against_o thou_o yea_o his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o answ_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o i_o can_v bear_v if_o i_o have_v all_o create_a strength_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n he_o remain_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v you_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n obj._n 2._o satan_n be_v thus_o put_v off_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o weight_n and_o number_n thy_o debt_n be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n how_o can_v god_n save_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o farthing_n to_o pay_v what_o be_v it_o justice_n think_v thou_o for_o god_n to_o remit_v so_o many_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v isa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o remember_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o and_o the_o parable_n say_v that_o the_o master_n forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n to_o the_o hopeless_a servant_n obj._n 3_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n but_o alas_o poor_a fellow_n thou_o be_v pensive_a and_o melancholy_a and_o god_n have_v leave_v thou_o without_o comfort_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v psal_n 97.11_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a of_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n obj._n 4._o what_o speak_v thou_o of_o joy_n why_o thy_o cross_n be_v imolerable_a sickness_n and_o disease_n eat_v thou_o up_o poverty_n pinch_v thou_o and_o reproach_v every_o where_o meet_v thou_o ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles_n 9.2_o obj._n 5._o thou_o be_v tedious_a affliction_n durable_a and_o listing_a one_o thou_o have_v pray_v thrice_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o be_v never_o the_o bitter_a why_o will_v thou_o go_v on_o and_o still_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n why_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o hab._n 2.3_o if_o the_o vision_n stay_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n obj._n 6._o but_o be_v thou_o not_o better_a to_o go_v to_o this_o wise_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n thou_o shall_v quick_o recover_v thy_o health_n or_o steal_v money_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v thy_o loss_n be_v great_a and_o thou_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o thy_o own_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v levit._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n or_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o such_o a_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o saul_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o this_o practice_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o presumption_n or_o profaneness_n
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
satan_n here_o but_o proceed_v in_o mischief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o course_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n against_o lot_n first_o he_o resist_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o come_v about_o his_o house_n to_o abuse_v the_o two_o man_n he_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n he_o convince_v their_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o and_o out_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_o vex_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n neither_o his_o piety_n nor_o humanity_n nor_o entreaty_n no_o nor_o his_o weakness_n and_o sin_n can_v please_v they_o but_z away_o with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v now_o we_o will_v deal_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o with_o they_o gen._n 19.9_o 2_o christ_n give_v another_o reason_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n plain_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n vers_n 12._o they_o tell_v he_o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v false_a vers_n 13._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o what_o say_v they_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n then_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n vers_fw-la 25._o he_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o here_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v he_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o 3_o the_o more_o light_a and_o grace_v the_o lord_n manife_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o more_o must_v the_o darkness_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n their_o holiness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o peaceable_a course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v fence_v they_o nay_o these_o bring_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o rage_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n who_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6.8_o yet_o draw_v they_o he_o to_o the_o council_n and_o suborden_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o where_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v they_o may_v and_o do_v see_v his_o face_n thou_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o begin_v as_o a_o person_n at_o the_o bar_n with_o a_o love_a and_o move_a speech_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v afterward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n he_o free_o reprove_v they_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 51_o 52._o call_v they_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a he_o can_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v satan_n here_o but_o the_o more_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o devilish_a fury_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n or_o fury_n their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n more_o like_a fell_a and_o savage_a beast_n than_o man_n they_o shout_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o upon_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o 4_o the_o incestant_fw-la malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o run_a stream_n from_o this_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o against_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o if_o he_o can_v tempt_v and_o molest_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o molest_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n to_o extinguish_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o beam_n wherewith_o his_o servant_n be_v grace_v and_o honour_v and_o this_o make_v this_o war_n so_o irreconcilable_a use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n when_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n resist_v nor_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o we_o may_v see_v oppose_v but_o 1_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o natural_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n 2_o upon_o man_n stubbornness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o satan_n be_v obfirm_v and_o harden_v 3_o upon_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n even_o against_o that_o light_n can_v resist_v godly_a and_o innocent_a man_n 4_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o man_n sin_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o set_v on_o forward_o this_o hatred_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v christ_n himself_o do_v to_o conciliate_v judas_n his_o favour_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v he_o do_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o bear_v he_o most_o patient_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o covetousness_n for_o a_o small_a commodity_n he_o will_v betray_v christ_n and_o that_o against_o his_o conscience_n 5_o other_o personal_a and_o private_a occasion_n may_v force_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v against_o their_o conscience_n most_o innocent_a person_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o therefore_o thrust_v down_o christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v sometime_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o check_v may_v cause_v this_o obstinate_a opposition_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a say_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v against_o that_o just_a man_n yet_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o why_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o wicked_a sure_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o some_o cheeck_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n use_v 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o undaunted_a in_o our_o godly_a course_n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v create_v we_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o if_o we_o retain_v our_o favour_n of_o goodness_n it_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o use_v 3_o many_o man_n may_v hence_o see_v what_o spirit_n rule_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o go_v on_o still_o as_o a_o chafe_v colt_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o pale_a nor_o hedge_n but_o fling_v over_o these_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o worse_a and_o the_o devil_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n
be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3_o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o straight_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o 4_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o three_o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n micah_n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropola_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o doct._n 1_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hag._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v his_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a
become_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o deadly_a poison_n either_o of_o mahometism_n or_o antichristianisme_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o renown_a church_n never_o long_v to_o prize_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bewail_v their_o absence_n time_n be_v when_o jerusalem_n have_v god_n near_o they_o his_o prophet_n his_o law_n and_o oracle_n her_o nazarite_n pure_a than_o snow_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prophet_n leave_v never_o a_o sign_n her_o nazarite_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n the_o way_n of_o zion_n forsake_v oh_o now_o for_o one_o prophet_n more_o time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o note_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o case_n change_v for_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o peace_n they_o hear_v of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o famine_n and_o death_n meet_v they_o a_o thousand_o way_n now_o time_n be_v we_o have_v god_n near_o we_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o know_v not_o our_o happiness_n time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o may_v wish_v one_o good_a minister_n in_o a_o country_n one_o sermon_n one_o holy_a sabbath_n spend_v as_o we_o have_v see_v many_o with_o too_o much_o neglect_v a_o lent_n may_v come_v for_o this_o long_a ope-tide_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o little_o we_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n neither_o can_v we_o prophesy_v but_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o where_o as_o the_o fool_n must_v go_v on_o to_o punishment_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o special_a place_n namely_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o high_a place_n on_o the_o mount_n moriah_n and_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n a_o battlement_n above_o the_o top_n to_o keep_v from_o fall_v down_o deut._n 22.8_o call_v pinnacle_n from_o their_o sharpeness_n as_o our_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o sharp_a top_n of_o our_o building_n or_o spire_n satan_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n 1_o as_o fit_a to_o his_o temptation_n the_o scope_n and_o aim_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2_o beginning_n a_o new_a temptation_n he_o change_v his_o place_n to_o see_v if_o thereby_o he_o can_v change_v christ_n mind_n so_o do_v balaam_n to_o see_v if_o any_o place_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o curse_v god_n people_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o our_o dicer_n and_o gamester_n have_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o play_n run_v against_o they_o to_o shift_v place_n for_o better_a luck_n as_o they_o say_v 3_o the_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o height_n to_o fall_v from_o 4_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n what_o have_v satan_n to_o do_v there_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v every_o where_o and_o can_v stand_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v christ_n will_v think_v himself_o privilege_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o can_v err_v what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o if_o he_o can_v abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v with_o one_o work_n both_o dishonour_n the_o father_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o destroy_v the_o son_n doct._n satan_n either_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n or_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n both_o which_o we_o see_v here_o against_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hungry_a satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n to_o make_v stone_n bread_n and_o now_o be_v to_o assail_v he_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o forbid_a tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o satan_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o so_o he_o find_v peter_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n there_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n a_o place_n most_o fit_a for_o it_o where_o all_o else_o deny_v and_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a danger_n nay_o he_o not_o only_o fit_v the_o temptation_n but_o also_o draw_v peter_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o satan_n do_v not_o use_v all_o temptation_n in_o every_o place_n but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o by_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bootless_a if_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v tempt_v cain_n to_o stay_v abel_n in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n after_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v he_o know_v joseph_n be_v a_o most_o modest_a and_o chaste_a man_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o open_o as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o coâ—bi_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o as_o open_o as_o absalon_n who_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o secret_a chamber_n he_o know_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o tempt_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n when_o there_o seem_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n but_o sit_v under_o the_o vine_n in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o be_v easy_o overcome_v with_o it_o while_o david_n be_v in_o his_o flight_n before_o saul_n in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o folly_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n his_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o pinnacle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o turret_n the_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o spy_v bathsheba_n and_o have_v she_o fetch_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v 2_o satan_n know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o though_o all_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o solitary_a and_o private_a place_n as_o extremity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o other_o be_v best_a brood_a in_o the_o light_n and_o place_n of_o public_a resort_n as_o pride_n prodigality_n and_o a_o number_n of_o riot_n and_o open_a disorder_n for_o example_n herod_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o give_v herodias_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v to_o half_a his_o kingdom_n when_o she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n which_o be_v a_o heinous_a murder_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o very_a fitness_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v it_o forth_o great_a man_n often_o swear_v hundred_o of_o oath_n in_o a_o day_n and_o forget_v they_o present_o if_o they_o be_v make_v private_o but_o because_o herod_n have_v swear_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o john_n must_v present_o lose_v his_o head_n 3_o the_o largeness_n of_o satan_n commission_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o place_n he_o listen_v and_o thence_o to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n no_o place_n be_v privilege_v for_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n so_o solitary_a no_o pinnacle_n so_o high_a no_o city_n so_o holy_a no_o temple_n so_o sacred_a but_o satan_n dare_v and_o can_v even_o there_o watch_v god_n people_n a_o mischief_n nay_o in_o paradise_n he_o tempt_v adam_n and_o judas_n at_o christ_n own_o table_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v advise_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o place_n of_o probable_a danger_n which_o satan_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n fit_v for_o temptation_n some_o place_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a no_o goodness_n be_v there_o exercise_v or_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o
and_o again_o the_o fencer_n have_v have_v a_o shrewd_a wound_n will_v not_o easy_o lie_v open_a in_o that_o part_n again_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v stand_v out_o a_o siege_n will_v survey_v the_o place_n most_o batter_v where_o the_o enemy_n have_v his_o strong_a hope_n of_o entry_n and_o will_v most_o fortify_v they_o against_o another_o time_n use_v 2._o where_o we_o be_v most_o tempt_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o lose_v a_o thief_n will_v not_o hanker_v after_o a_o empty_a chest_n but_o if_o he_o know_v where_o jewel_n or_o treasure_n be_v he_o will_v haunt_v there_o use_v 3_o abandon_v all_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v as_o satanical_a which_o satan_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v doubt_v war_v against_o say_v by_o which_o only_a christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o heat_n keep_v in_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o cast_v thyself_o down_o ii_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o dart_n itself_o which_o be_v throw_v at_o christ_n the_o scope_n of_o satan_n be_v 1_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o presumption_n that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v in_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o care_n he_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v make_v he_o trust_v too_o much_o and_o see_v he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v live_v without_o bread_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n thou_o can_v go_v down_o without_o stair_n and_o both_o satan_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o to_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n vain_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o every_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o thou_o by_o this_o miracle_n show_v thyself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v fit_v the_o place_n where_o be_v great_a resort_n and_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v especial_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v for_o where_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o at_o his_o father_n house_n satan_n know_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n by_o a_o temptation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o now_o he_o assault_v the_o second_o you_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n thou_o can_v come_v down_o without_o hurt_n 3_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o save_v he_o in_o such_o a_o attempt_n whether_o so_o true_a of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v diligent_o watch_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o up_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v 4_o satan_n intend_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o every_o way_n the_o dart_n intend_v his_o destruction_n if_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o for_o thus_o satan_n think_v if_o he_o cast_v down_o himself_o and_o kill_v himself_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v gain_v he_o or_o if_o he_o cast_v down_o himself_o and_o not_o kill_v himself_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v he_o both_o disobey_v god_n in_o tempt_v he_o as_o also_o obey_v i_o thus_o either_o way_n satan_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o prey_n 5_o satan_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a fetch_v which_o make_v he_o so_o bestir_v himself_o seek_v in_o christ_n downfall_n our_o utter_a ruin_n disgrace_n and_o destruction_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n with_o that_o blow_n be_v slay_v the_o bent_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n against_o the_o head_n be_v against_o all_o the_o member_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o clean_a contrary_a temptation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a he_o move_v christ_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n in_o this_o to_o presidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v have_v christ_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o this_o to_o reject_v all_o mean_n even_o lawful_a in_o the_o former_a he_o persuade_v he_o to_o distrust_v where_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o latter_a to_o trust_v where_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a that_o bread_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a here_o that_o a_o ladder_n and_o mean_n of_o go_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v thou_o be_v his_o son_n without_o mean_n go_v too_o let_v we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v if_o he_o can_v ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o preserve_v thou_o then_o cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o from_o this_o pinnacle_n for_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a without_o hurt_n doct._n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_a man_n labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_n and_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o one_o he_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o contemn_v his_o father_n providence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a or_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o same_o as_o in_o this_o temptation_n either_o will_v please_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n by_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n either_o by_o too_o much_o lenity_n which_o let_v fall_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o correct_v or_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n forget_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o incestuous_a person_n himself_o it_o will_v please_v he_o well_o either_o that_o he_o go_v on_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o he_o or_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n act._n 14.11.19_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lycaonla_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n observe_v satan_n wile_n in_o the_o people_n either_o they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n or_o else_o they_o must_v take_v they_o and_o stone_n they_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 19_o matth._n 21.9_o when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cut_v down_o bough_n to_o strew_v therein_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o bless_a one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v but_o before_o night_n satan_n have_v they_o in_o another_o extremity_n such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o christ_n be_v either_o glad_a to_o fly_v the_o city_n that_o night_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o none_o dare_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v he_o vers_fw-la 17._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o all_o cry_v crucify_v crucify_v 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o satan_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v his_o way_n though_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yet_o can_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o saul_n sometime_o this_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o preach_v he_o so_o to_o be_v mark_v 1.24_o 2_o his_o dexterity_n and_o sliness_n be_v another_o cause_n whereby_o he_o can_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o true_a one_o to_o serve_v to_o rear_v up_o two_o extreme_a evil_n in_o such_o cunning_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o thereby_o for_o here_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n he_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o whiâ—h_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n 1_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o 4_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o vers_fw-la 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o late_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o 5_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n 6_o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o late_a the_o place_n speak_v 7_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luke_n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n ans_fw-fr the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o late_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o 8_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n 9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o late_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o 10_o mark_v â—â—_o 15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a wâ—iâ—e_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a 11_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o late_a 12_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n ans_fw-fr a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o 13_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o 14_o psal_n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o late_a he_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v 15_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n answ_n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a
the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o which_o christ_n check_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o light_a respect_n to_o which_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v command_v joh._n 2.4_o 4_o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o joh._n 2.18_o show_v we_o a_o sign_n why_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o thou_o whippe_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v they_o none_o they_o tempt_v god_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o whip_n of_o they_o out_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v show_v sign_n enough_o of_o his_o divine_a authority_n do_v not_o he_o sole_o and_o alone_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v out_o a_o number_n of_o they_o without_o resistance_n do_v not_o he_o by_o his_o word_n challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v show_v they_o no_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pharisaical_a seed_n tempt_v god_n look_v for_o more_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n we_o will_v show_v they_o other_o miracle_n iii_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o action_n be_v thus_o 1_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o call_v for_o that_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 2_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o our_o wickedness_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o blessing_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v so_o as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o presume_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n of_o david_n tempt_v god_n that_o go_v for_o water_n in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v have_v it_o near_o in_o safety_n 2_o sam._n 23.15_o but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fly_v down_o refuse_v the_o stair_n 4_o to_o run_v into_o place_n or_o occasiâ—â—_n of_o danger_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o to_o run_v into_o wicked_a company_n or_o exercise_n peter_n notwithstanding_o christ_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o trust_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v into_o gaiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o seek_v the_o tempter_n find_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o weak_a for_o he_o our_o saviour_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o reason_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o constitution_n when_o a_o man_n either_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forward_o his_o purpose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o friend_n promise_v i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a at_o my_o need_n or_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v feign_v a_o need_n or_o danger_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n or_o no_o what_o do_v this_o but_o imply_v a_o suspicion_n in_o i_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o will_v try_v he_o before_o i_o need_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v that_o will_v needless_o tempt_v god_n 3_o no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o tempt_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n a_o strong_a god_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistines_n dally_v with_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o will_v revenge_v himself_o by_o pull_v the_o house_n over_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a sampsons_n strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o we_o go_v away_o with_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o philistines_n do_v he_o be_v our_o god_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n he_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o as_o jacob_n know_v isaac_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o disguise_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o seem_v to_o my_o father_n to_o dally_v or_o mock_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o life_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o go_v against_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n who_o for_o tempt_a god_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o good_a zachary_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n which_o come_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o son_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o require_v a_o sign_n even_o the_o best_a if_o they_o tempt_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v it_o clear_v away_o obj._n psal_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n 1_o speculative_a by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o 2_o experimental_a in_o some_o thing_n not_o reveal_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a only_o this_o late_a be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o every_o of_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o think_v for_o 1_o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a among_o we_o that_o read_v the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n power_n therein_o we_o hear_v his_o promise_n we_o taste_v by_o experience_n how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o any_o straight_a in_o every_o danger_n we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v god_n with_o i_o do_v god_n regard_v i_o be_o i_o not_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o sight_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v holpen_v and_o swim_v out_o of_o this_o distress_n thus_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n when_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a famine_n in_o samaria_n and_o elisha_n say_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o shekel_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n at_o a_o shekel_n a_o prince_n answer_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v so_o he_o answer_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o unbelief_n 2_o king_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o 2_o how_o general_o be_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n which_o out_o of_o malachi_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n god_n have_v pour_v abundant_a mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n yet_o we_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o the_o more_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o abuse_n of_o goodness_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a tempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n than_o to_o go_v on_o and_o trade_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o mean_v to_o
the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v true_a answ_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n which_o world_n this_o which_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v possess_v a_o pig_n without_o leave_n but_o by_o tyranny_n he_o forcee_v and_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n the_o wicked_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o world_n depart_v from_o god_n to_o his_o adversary_n god_n in_o justice_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o object_n 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ans_fw-fr true_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o author_n ringleader_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n for_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a man_n lust_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o idol_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n only_o because_o idolater_n so_o esteem_v and_o make_v it_o second_o the_o devil_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o possession_n for_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 18.15_o all_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 3_o another_o notorious_a lie_n be_v that_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a see_v christ_n have_v they_o already_o dispose_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o only_o can_v say_v matth._n 11.23_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o lie_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n if_o then_o satan_n say_v all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o so_o as_o in_o this_o proffer_n he_o belie_v the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o son_n right_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 4_o another_o lie_n be_v his_o false_a boast_n make_v himself_o lord_n and_o caesar_n of_o all_o when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o like_o solomon_n bragadocio_n there_o be_v one_o that_o make_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o have_v find_v neither_o substance_n truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o here_o note_n that_o doct._n bad_a cause_n must_v ever_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n satan_n have_v a_o naughty_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o no_o better_a can_v beseem_v he_o namely_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n be_v suitable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n never_o a_o true_a word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 21._o jezabel_n have_v a_o wicked_a end_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v namely_o the_o disinherit_n of_o naboth_n and_o set_v ahab_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o what_o mean_n do_v she_o use_v but_o bribery_n perjury_n and_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n cause_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v before_o it_o matth._n 26._o the_o jew_n have_v as_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v viz._n the_o oppress_a and_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o what_o have_v the_o just_a man_n do_v they_o must_v accuse_v false_o and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n use_v they_o to_o falsify_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n satan_n aim_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v covetousness_n peter_n have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o mean_n be_v bad_a unwarrantable_a strike_n reason_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v undertake_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o action_n only_o so_o he_o permit_v bad_a mean_n but_o never_o appoint_v or_o approve_v any_o mean_n to_o bad_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v wicked_a and_o unhappy_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v every_o action_n as_o sinful_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v he_o know_v that_o all_o instrument_n of_o falsehood_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wicked_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a the_o action_n be_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n themselves_o for_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bad_a end_n maâ—e_n none_o of_o the_o mâ—ans_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n himself_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o hide_v it_o by_o murder_n of_o his_o faithful_a captain_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n bad_a mean_n be_v easy_o sound_a and_o attempt_v what_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o pick_v matter_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o under_o disgrace_n but_o unto_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v none_o they_o can_v easy_o make_v one_o if_o they_o want_v true_a witness_n they_o can_v suborn_v false_a if_o they_o want_v witness_v from_o other_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o bad_a mean_n as_o 1_o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n die_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2_o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n 2_o nay_o he_o repelâ—_n it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n 3_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v i._o christ_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n quest_n why_o what_o hurt_n have_v be_v in_o it_o answ_n 1_o he_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n whereas_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o 2_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o lie_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n in_o possession_n and_o disposition_n 3_o he_o have_v partake_v and_o abet_v all_o that_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n which_o satan_n will_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o have_v yield_v or_o accept_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o 4_o he_o have_v impeach_v his_o own_o right_n and_o present_a possession_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v right_a beir_n already_o invest_v by_o his_o father_n 5_o although_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v external_a yet_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o in_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n it_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a which_o have_v entangle_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n and_o unfit_a he_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v every_o way_n woeful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o satan_n yea_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v doct._n hence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v god_n glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n see_v all_o disease_n and_o eyesore_n without_o contract_a hurt_n to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v he_o without_o infection_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v former_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n in_o man_n salvation_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n itself_o which_o he_o leave_v and_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o must_v look_v on_o a_o far_o off_o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n will_v afford_v we_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n so_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a choice_n viz._n to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o nay_o he_o be_v so_o set_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v not_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o people_n and_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o enemy_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v rather_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n let_v meâ—_n have_v no_o part_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n contempt_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o paul_n bare_a in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o v._n 17._o and_o be_v a_o prisoner_n eph._n 3.1_o reason_n 1_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o all_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o manife_v his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o whatsoever_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a child_n honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o imitate_v he_o in_o good_a so_o do_v we_o honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o imitation_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o god_n intention_n must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o we_o 2_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o support_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.24_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_v and_o perform_v better_a thing_n make_v these_o inferior_a thing_n small_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o moses_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o faith_n to_o foil_v temptation_n be_v apparent_a in_o our_o text_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n 3_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v set_v before_o the_o desire_n of_o daily_a bread_n yea_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mean_n tend_v and_o serve_v to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n all_o our_o good-spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n 4_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o dear_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o all_o his_o child_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o what_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o high_a respect_n of_o his_o parent_n 5_o according_a to_o out_o estimation_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o we_o esteem_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o abide_v in_o itself_o not_o capable_a of_o our_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o god_n will_v be_v ever_o most_o glorious_a though_o we_o never_o have_v be_v neither_o need_v he_o our_o help_n to_o make_v he_o glorious_a the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n if_o all_o creature_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o eye_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v try_v how_o much_o glory_n we_o will_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o we_o prize_v it_o and_o how_o industrious_a we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o hot_a because_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o but_o we_o be_v hot_a so_o while_o we_o glorify_v god_n not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v become_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a god_n love_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o we_o as_o we_o love_v himself_o so_o we_o love_v his_o glory_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereafter_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.18_o call_v christ_n her_o best_a belove_a which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o sheâ—_n love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n cashier_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o full_a purpose_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n attain_v who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v dishonour_v god_n in_o yield_v the_o least_o show_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o nothing_o else_o occupy_v or_o distract_v we_o from_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o immediate_a glorify_v of_o god_n without_o either_o satiety_n or_o cease_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o heavenly_a resolution_n in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o move_v he_o no_o not_o by_o a_o gesture_n to_o impair_v his_o father_n glory_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v forswear_v himself_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n absolom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n jehu_n for_o a_o kingdom_n make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_n one_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o basket_n full_a of_o
head_n to_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 10.8_o herod_n for_o a_o kingdom_n kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o only_a kingdom_n can_v draw_v man_n to_o mischief_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o ahab_n murder_n naboth_n fâ—r_v a_o field_n nor_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n nor_o christian_n and_o protestant_n lie_n and_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o many_o execution_n have_v we_o for_o thirty_o penny_n or_o thirteen_o penny_n which_o show_v how_o degenerate_a man_n be_v from_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o can_v move_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indirect_o to_o dishonour_v his_o father_n nay_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o not_o no_o man_n else_o can_v trade_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o live_v without_o some_o lie_n and_o dissemble_v sometime_o these_o may_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o they_o other_o think_v and_o say_v what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o nice_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o small_a scruple_n as_o not_o to_o accept_v so_o good_a offer_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v some_o condition_n or_o other_o annex_v which_o their_o conscience_n can_v without_o offence_n swallow_v what_o may_v not_o he_o call_v a_o little_a evil_a good_a and_o a_o little_a good_a evil_a that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o do_v himself_o and_o other_o much_o good_a and_o thus_o he_o be_v every_o where_o accuse_v of_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o these_o we_o object_n christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o indiscretion_n we_o allege_v moses_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n say_v the_o text_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o such_o alleger_n we_o say_v in_o one_o word_n either_o be_v christ_n far_o wide_a in_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o offer_n or_o else_o be_v they_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n so_o we_o must_v promote_v it_o by_o our_o best_a mean_n the_o magistrate_n by_o procure_v and_o stablish_v that_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v not_o administer_a justice_n by_o affection_n or_o reward_n or_o spare_v offender_n by_o a_o cruel_a mercy_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o or_o not_o encourage_v the_o godly_a all_o this_o dishonour_v god_n high_o the_o minister_n must_v use_v his_o gift_n not_o for_o any_o private_a end_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o gain_v all_o for_o his_o master_n and_o every_o private_a man_n must_v so_o carry_v his_o course_n of_o life_n his_o trade_n his_o speech_n as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o light_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v shine_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v carry_v the_o commendation_n not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n see_v some_o motive_n 1_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o keep_v their_o stand_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n the_o master_n of_o his_o crib_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o crane_n swallow_n and_o turtle_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.1_o what_o a_o shame_n for_o israel_n than_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o come_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n what_o a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o come_v behind_o the_o israelite_n who_o partake_v in_o far_o great_a mercy_n and_o mean_n than_o they_o do_v 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o for_o our_o lord_n against_o satan_n wicked_a man_n hypocrite_n who_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o violence_n to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n especial_o have_v vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o coward_n that_o see_v the_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o by_o it_o provoke_v to_o stout_a resistance_n especial_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o sure_a of_o victory_n can_v a_o child_n endure_v his_o father_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o wrong_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o put_v it_o up_o can_v god_n child_n see_v a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 3_o our_o time_n be_v but_o short_a we_o be_v in_o our_o last_o conflict_n the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n and_o introduction_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o crown_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n almost_o upon_o our_o head_n already_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o a_o while_n to_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o last_o scope_n and_o chief_a expectation_n even_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o see_v the_o evening_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o quick_a till_o he_o attain_v the_o place_n he_o desire_v so_o we_o have_v the_o evening_n of_o our_o life_n approach_n and_o our_o last_o hour_n shall_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n towards_o our_o home_n hold_v on_o our_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o example_n before_o we_o 1_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v endure_v martyrdom_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a by_o their_o so_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o by_o such_o a_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 2_o of_o holy_a angel_n who_o spend_v all_o eternity_n in_o magnify_v god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n isa_n 6.3_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o creature_n 3_o of_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n our_o head_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n imitate_v the_o head_n have_v we_o so_o many_o faithful_a guide_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o 5_o our_o glorification_n be_v individual_o knit_v to_o our_o glorify_v of_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v yea_o christ_n claim_v his_o glory_n on_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o this_o but_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n joh._n 17.4_o as_o among_o man_n great_a benefactor_n be_v well_o please_v with_o small_a testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o ability_n want_v to_o perform_v much_o so_o the_o lord_n accept_v our_o small_a obedience_n and_o study_n of_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o plentiful_o remunerate_v it_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n 1_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n 2_o renounce_v thy_o own_o glory_n in_o do_v thing_n joh._n 8.49_o 50._o how_o can_v you_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n certain_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 3_o observe_v god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o benefit_n and_o correction_n on_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n praise_v he_o he_o that_o praise_v i_o glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50.23_o 4_o honour_n god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o christian_a conversation_n gracious_a speech_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n honour_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o stop_v the_o wicked_n mouth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n avoid_v satan_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n other_o answer_n be_v
for_o satan_n can_v use_v small_a sin_n as_o the_o fisher_n use_v small_a hair_n to_o hold_v the_o fish_n as_o fast_o or_o fast_o than_o great_a tackle_n and_o secret_a sin_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o open_a 3_o resist_v stout_o and_o manful_o if_o he_o pull_v one_o way_n pull_v thou_o the_o other_o for_o so_o do_v he_o that_o resist_v if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o pride_n incline_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o humility_n if_o he_o move_v thou_o to_o revenge_n provoke_v thyself_o to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n if_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o earthliness_n bend_v thou_o thyself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o take_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o all_o his_o gain_n in_o tempt_v thou_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v thou_o fast_o and_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o resist_v constant_o to_o the_o last_o though_o thou_o be_v sore_o assail_v and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o field_n yet_o resist_v still_o though_o never_o so_o weak_o consider_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n on_o his_o throne_n only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v revel_v 3.21_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o fly_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n appoint_v for_o the_o back_n if_o thou_o be_v great_o straighten_v send_v satan_n to_o the_o ctoss_n of_o christ_n there_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n but_o rather_o die_v manful_o than_o fly_v cowardly_a by_o fly_v thou_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o 5_o resist_v after_o victory_n when_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o resist_v hold_v on_o thy_o harness_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o seem_v absent_a perhaps_o she_o feign_v himself_o foil_v when_o he_o be_v but_o renew_v his_o assault_n or_o as_o a_o pirate_n hang_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o truce_n to_o board_v we_o or_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o have_v a_o ambushment_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v his_o sore_a fight_n or_o he_o will_v seem_v of_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o he_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o either_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o it_o or_o secure_v and_o lay_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o then_o who_o he_o can_v not_o in_o war_n overcome_v while_o he_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o peace_n he_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o think_v he_o need_v no_o resistance_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n without_o resistance_n as_o 1_o many_o ignorant_a man_n who_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o the_o soul_n fiend_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o his_o power_n these_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n they_o want_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a they_o want_v faith_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o it_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v ordinary_a swearer_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o worldling_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o restrain_v they_o with_o common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o live_n near_o they_o but_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v say_v true_o with_o john_n disciple_n act_n 19.2_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n alas_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n who_o think_v satan_n be_v flee_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v their_o only_a counsellor_n and_o familiar_a rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o many_o that_o think_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a yet_o to_o disease_n either_o he_o or_o themselves_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o covetousness_n usury_n deceitful_a and_o injurious_a course_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o voluptuous_a and_o adulterous_a course_n when_o they_o be_v old_a that_o be_v when_o these_o sin_n must_v needs_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n with_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v their_o sin_n shall_v live_v with_o they_o fie_o upon_o such_o madness_n be_v old_a decrepit_a man_n fit_a for_o the_o field_n be_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o fit_a man_n to_o master_v a_o giant_n shall_v a_o man_n so_o be-fool_n himself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o then_o he_o can_v easy_a resist_v the_o devil_n when_o his_o power_n be_v least_o no_o no_o satan_n will_v now_o triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o spoil_n he_o know_v well_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o let_n his_o sin_n live_v so_o long_o with_o he_o but_o his_o repentance_n die_v with_o he_o also_o 3_o other_o dream_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v some_o equal_a condition_n to_o their_o adversary_n they_o care_v not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a place_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v no_o great_a swearer_n by_o great_a oath_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o may_v forget_v themselves_o and_o say_v by_o god_n or_o faith_n or_o troth_n etc._n etc._n nor_o great_a gamester_n that_o live_v by_o game_n but_o now_o and_o then_o sit_v out_o a_o number_n of_o hour_n together_o to_o spend_v and_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n not_o great_a drinker_n but_o only_o give_v satan_n advantage_n by_o run_v into_o such_o company_n and_o house_n as_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o they_o need_v nor_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o mind_n know_v but_o they_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n at_o home_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n nor_o know_v adulterer_n they_o be_v honest_a of_o their_o body_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obscene_a filthy_a speech_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o friend_n at_o foil_n that_o have_v cap_n on_o the_o point_n of_o their_o rapier_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v one_o another_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n rule_v but_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n fly_v not_o for_o such_o a_o resistance_n iii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o doct_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n avoid_v even_o then_o at_o his_o word_n he_o must_v be_v pack_v mark_n 9.25_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o man_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 1.34_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n submissive_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o matth._n 15.28_o the_o canaanitesh_a woman_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o lord_n most_o notable_o in_o that_o story_n manifest_v his_o power_n over_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o maid_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o can_v as_o little_o withstand_v his_o power_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v now_o more_o distinct_o to_o know_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a 1_o of_o his_o essence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2_o of_o his_o office_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o his_o essence_n u_fw-mi the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v his_o power_n a_o absolute_a create_v sustain_a and_o command_a
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v it_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n against_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o time_n to_o increase_v and_o a_o time_n also_o of_o decrease_v what_o a_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n a_o stranger_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o burden_n and_o have_v their_o infant_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n but_o a_o change_n come_v god_n send_v and_o save_v a_o moses_n by_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o continual_a interchange_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o must_v be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o aegyp_n but_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o god_n make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o good_a land_n take_v they_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n they_o never_o rest_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o have_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o for_o sin_v their_o enemy_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n witness_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n how_o be_v the_o church_n trouble_v and_o waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o all_o god_n prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o tread_v down_o but_o what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v there_o even_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o strange_a alteration_n by_o elijah_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n how_o great_a misery_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o how_o happy_o be_v it_o change_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o good_a josiah_n in_o who_o god_n make_v his_o people_n more_o happy_a than_o former_o miserable_a but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o waste_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v happy_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o when_o his_o godly_a decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n his_o son_n god_n stir_v up_o darius_n who_o favour_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o without_o many_o vicissitude_n of_o storm_n and_o calm_n even_o after_o their_o return_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n what_o a_o rage_a storm_n be_v that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v bleed_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v when_o saul_n have_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a be_v once_o convert_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o whilâ—_n rest_n and_o peace_n act._n 9.31_o after_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o continual_a storm_n arise_v against_o christian_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o ten_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o bloody_a man_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_n severus_n maxâ—minus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n and_o dioclesianus_n who_o rage_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n but_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o after_o this_o night_n a_o fair_a sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o chase_v before_o he_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o bring_v a_o bless_a calm_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o his_o second_o son_n constantius_n far_o short_a of_o his_o father_n piety_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v that_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o his_o good_a father_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o as_o bloody_a persecution_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o last_v almost_o eighty_o year_n until_o constance_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantine_n for_o up_o again_o the_o nicen_n faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n greece_n africa_n illiricum_n and_o banish_v the_o former_a poison_n after_o this_o what_o a_o black_a darkness_n of_o mahometism_n possess_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v sink_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o pitchy_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n occupy_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o a_o light_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n his_o zealous_a servant_n luther_n since_o who_o the_o light_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o the_o blast_a of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o nest_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n after_o the_o long_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n have_v prevail_v and_o cover_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o our_o country_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v peep_v into_o our_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o yet_o much_o cloud_v and_o oppose_v almost_o all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o sixth_o england_n josiah_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n be_v undertake_v but_o this_o sunshine_n last_v not_o long_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v again_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n pitiles_o destroy_v god_n in_o mercy_n for_o his_o elecâ—s_n sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o all_o posterity_n who_o be_v semper_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a falsehood_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a king_n this_o have_v be_v the_o changeable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ac_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o same_o truth_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o egypt_n present_o enrich_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o isaac_n and_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n who_o also_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o bind_v and_o present_o loose_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a jacob_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v in_o warlike_a manner_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n but_o in_o a_o little_a season_n god_n let_v he_o see_v a_o sudden_a change_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o brother_n heart_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n against_o his_o often_o former_a purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o joseph_n be_v now_o hate_a of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o season_n honour_v of_o they_o now_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n afterward_o make_v a_o governor_n of_o potiphar_n a_o prince_n house_n now_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o after_o fetch_v out_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v ruler_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n david_n sometime_o cast_v down_o and_z god_n have_v forget_v he_o a_o while_n after_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o pursue_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n sometime_o by_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o good_a son_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v his_o persecution_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n still_o overtake_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spare_v further_a example_n our_o own_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v not_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o another_o ensue_v such_o be_v our_o change_n in_o this_o present_a estate_n and_o why_o 1_o satan_n go_v for_o a_o while_n from_o christ_n himself_o reason_n his_o holy_a flesh_n in_o
the_o herodian_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n mark_v 12.14_o what_o a_o straight_a charge_n give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v no_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o so_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.6_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n reward_n favour_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o micha_n 3.11_o 3_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v not_o accept_v person_n 1_o not_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o when_o election_n office_n and_o common_a benefit_n be_v pass_v and_o bestow_v partial_o for_o friendship_n money_n kindred_n favour_n or_o entreaty_n this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o corruption_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v take_v oath_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o enfold_v disease_n more_o incurable_a and_o dangerous_a 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o notwithstanding_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v as_o 1_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v in_o this_o instance_n jam._n 2.2_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v magnify_v and_o advance_v above_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o gaudy_a but_o inward_o array_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a knowledge_n of_o 2_o to_o accept_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pomp_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o friend_n the_o corinth_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o partial_a hear_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o paul_n some_o to_o apollo_n some_o to_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n who_o be_v cephas_n be_v not_o they_o all_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micah_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o person_n but_o he_o shall_v just_o fall_v for_o it_o at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.37_o 3_o to_o reject_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o want_v countenance_n and_o credit_n at_o most_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a one_o only_o receive_v it_o many_o protestant_n can_v hear_v we_o just_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o embrace_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o it_o because_o they_o pretend_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n consent_n of_o council_n defence_n of_o prince_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v general_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o how_o themselves_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o same_o popish_a error_n that_o refuse_v one_o course_n because_o it_o want_v outward_a supporter_n and_o prop_n and_o choose_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o hate_v popery_n because_o the_o law_n hate_v it_o and_o love_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v now_o crown_v establish_a and_o establish_v their_o prosperity_n 4_o to_o disdain_v the_o person_n of_o poor_a professor_n which_o be_v so_o general_a and_o common_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v they_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o it_o pass_v much_o unjust_a censure_n nay_o thing_n by_o they_o exceed_v well_o and_o holy_o perform_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o can_v be_v traduce_v wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o deprave_a because_o they_o know_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n himself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n not_o bring_v up_o at_o study_n and_o learning_n for_o example_n how_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v a_o man_n miraculous_o so_o far_o from_o affect_v the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o foul_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.23_o 24._o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o not_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n concern_v he_o 5_o for_o professor_n themselves_o to_o look_v too_o big_a upon_o some_o mean_a once_o as_o they_o conceive_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o christ_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a have_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o have_v equal_v they_o or_o perhaps_o make_v they_o superior_a in_o grace_n to_o the_o other_o now_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v god_n herein_o resemble_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n yet_o he_o look_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a yea_o and_o dwell_v also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o he_o who_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o err_v from_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o what_o can_v the_o blind_a world_n do_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o profession_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v 6_o not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o popish_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n because_o artificer_n and_o simple_a woman_n be_v as_o they_o say_v scripturer_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v reject_v gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o god_n choose_v even_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o poor_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o use_v 2._o if_o god_n accept_v not_o person_n for_o outward_a respect_n they_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o may_v see_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o outward_a thing_n gain_v our_o heart_n our_o affection_n our_o study_n see_v if_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o further_o in_o god_n book_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o high_o in_o savour_n because_o he_o suffer_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o their_o habitation_n their_o hand_n find_v out_o wealth_n they_o be_v increase_v in_o possession_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n peaceable_a in_o their_o house_n without_o fear_n therefore_o do_v pride_n compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n but_o with_o one_o word_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n shatter_v down_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o foolish_a erection_n eccles_n 9.2_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antiochus_n nabuchadnezzar_n nero_n and_o such_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v be_v high_a in_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o feather_n he_o pluck_v who_o pride_n he_o bring_v low_a make_v they_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o for_o their_o outward_a greatness_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o shall_v these_o thing_n swell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n above_o other_o who_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a part_n in_o heaven_n than_o themselves_o the_o proneness_n unto_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n perceive_v he_o have_v express_o charge_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.24_o but_o if_o any_o man_n glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o all_o other_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v be_v hurtful_a and_o perilous_a beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o vain_a boast_n common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o high_a scale_n be_v always_o light_a he_o we_o must_v stand_v naked_a in_o god_n judgement_n see_v no_o outward_a thing_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o he_o use_v 3_o if_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o outward_a thing_n then_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n judgement_n we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a strip_v of_o all_o outward_a
messiah_n see_v that_o his_o harbinger_n elijah_n be_v come_v already_o 2_o to_o note_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o due_a season_n not_o before_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o people_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o john_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o have_v point_v at_o he_o as_o the_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o sit_v on_o his_o head_n like_o a_o dove_n have_v profess_v he_o far_o worthy_a than_o himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n now_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v people_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—erefore_o be_v the_o due_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v whence_o we_o may_v short_o note_v how_o the_o lord_n find_v we_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o far_o from_o merit_v his_o love_n as_o these_o galilaean_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a people_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v only_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o consideration_n he_o will_v often_o fasten_v upon_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n profess_v to_o their_o face_n that_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o any_o worthiness_n he_o see_v in_o they_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o people_n deut._n 9.4_o and_o much_o less_o can_v he_o find_v any_o worthiness_n to_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o freedom_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v therefore_o shine_v out_o more_o clear_o and_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o also_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o second_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o then_o man_n seasonable_o hear_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o john_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o law_n have_v kill_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n then_o the_o gospel_n do_v seasonable_o propound_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o for_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o for_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o and_o for_o heal_v and_o bring_v the_o sick_a soul_n to_o health_n and_o soundness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a word_n tit._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o minister_n in_o despense_v the_o promise_n must_v see_v that_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o bâ—cause_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v up_o all_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v and_o lose_v among_o thorn_n and_o hearer_n must_v be_v as_o wary_a of_o false_a application_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o as_o heavy_o lose_v as_o they_o have_v hasty_o snatch_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o belong_v unto_o they_o verse_n 38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o now_o descend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o fact_n all_o which_o because_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a commission_n and_o calling_n therefore_o as_o good_a order_n require_v he_o begin_v there_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n propound_v two_o thing_n 1_o christ_n calling_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n how_o god_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o his_o call_v who_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a be_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 2_o who_o call_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v 3_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o call_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n 1_o the_o person_n call_v be_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n for_o so_o he_o be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n in_o judaea_n why_o christ_n call_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o why_o matt._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n mic._n 5.2_o but_o because_o 1_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o for_o joseph_n his_o father_n fear_v archelaus_n herod_n son_n mat._n 2.22_o he_o seek_v he_o out_o or_o rather_o direct_v by_o divine_a dream_n a_o most_o obscure_a village_n in_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n and_o dwell_v there_o 2_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o zach._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n so_o isa_n 60.21_o these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n aim_v at_o â—eâ—sâ—r_n â—eâ—sâ—r_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n for_o see_v so_o much_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o speak_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a speech_n necessary_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v figurative_o at_o least_o and_o more_o obscure_o as_o in_o those_o place_n which_o m._n junius_n do_v manifest_o clear_a to_o appertain_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 6.1_o jun._n paral_a l._n 1._o par_fw-fr â—_o &_o analy_n in_o numb_a 6.1_o in_o who_o the_o learned_a mâ—y_n read_v much_o more_o concern_v this_o argument_n which_o willing_o i_o forbear_v 3_o that_o they_o may_v under_o this_o title_n acknowledge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o plant_n go_v out_o of_o his_o root_n â—eâ—sâ—r_n â—eâ—sâ—r_n which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v signify_v isa_n 11.1_o 4_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o a_o most_o holy_a purpose_n be_v a_o true_a nazarite_n neither_o by_o vow_n nor_o commandment_n for_o than_o he_o may_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o cut_v his_o hair_n which_o in_o likelihood_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 11.7.14_o he_o do_v but_o by_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n whereof_o those_o nazarite_n be_v but_o shadow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n separate_z from_o all_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o whence_o note_n how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o overrule_a every_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v manifest_o clear_v the_o very_a particular_a place_n assign_v for_o this_o and_o that_o purpose_n be_v accurate_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o those_o seven_o bright_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n zach._n 4.10_o have_v be_v ever_o wake_v and_o watchful_a over_o both_o prediction_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o bring_v they_o just_a together_o in_o the_o just_a point_n and_o period_n fore-appointed_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v neither_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o nazaret_n nor_o in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o in_o a_o inn_n at_o bethlem_n because_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o foretell_v that_o bethlem_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o judea_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d high_a in_o this_o privilege_n again_o christ_n though_o the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o bethlem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o nazaret_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n whatsoever_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n wait_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o unaccomplish_v but_o make_v not_o haste_n he_o have_v a_o due_a season_n for_o it_o which_o thou_o must_v patient_o expect_v and_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o miscarry_v 2_o note_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v
point_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o see_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o include_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o these_o latter_a be_v but_o servant_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n than_o with_o his_o doctrine_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v often_o whole_o carry_v after_o he_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o belly_n sake_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o these_o as_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o more_o spare_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o raiser_n of_o his_o fame_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o can_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o first_o for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o call_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v doctrine_n christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a in_o disperse_v every_o where_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o reduce_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o fold_n to_o find_v the_o lose_a groat_n to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n how_o all_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v too_o long_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o manifest_v to_o omit_v his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o solemn_a and_o public_a inauguration_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o special_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a how_o faithful_a be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o son_n who_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n bring_v and_o deliver_v a_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o truth_n yea_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o commission_n reform_v the_o law_n corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o establish_v it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o disperse_v it_o by_o himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n after_o they_o raise_v by_o himself_o and_o fit_v with_o gift_n thereunto_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o institute_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a frame_v and_o prescribe_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o which_o all_o we_o must_v be_v square_v deliver_v as_o moses_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o namely_o a_o absolute_a form_n of_o external_a government_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o cut_v off_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o late_a how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v particular_a person_n in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o even_o seek_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v offer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v withal_o if_o his_o disciple_n only_o speak_v of_o bread_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o bread_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n meet_v he_o while_o she_o go_v to_o draw_v a_o bucket_n of_o water_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a child_n he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n innocency_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 18.3_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n mat._n 12.50_o and_o in_o both_o these_o how_o meek_o gentle_o humble_o yea_o and_o compassionate_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n teachable_a howsoever_o in_o public_a and_o against_o gainsayers_a he_o teach_v with_o majesty_n and_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n beside_o this_o how_o bold_o and_o diligent_o go_v he_o about_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n discouragement_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o not_o only_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o even_o to_o attach_v his_o person_n to_o mischief_n he_o how_o often_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 16._o &_o 10._o how_o do_v the_o people_n assault_v he_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4.29_o how_o many_o other_o deadly_a danger_n escape_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o overcome_v of_o their_o malice_n but_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n unto_o which_o most_o holy_a course_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o add_v his_o most_o innocent_a life_n in_o which_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o error_n it_o add_v also_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o doctrine_n never_o go_v any_o before_o he_o or_o can_v do_v after_o he_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o do_v otherwise_o no_o word_n or_o deed_n ever_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n perfection_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o sing_v out_o his_o beauty_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n which_o be_v every_o way_n matchless_a and_o incomparable_a threefold_a u_o e_o of_o chrâ—st_n â—â—â—acleâ—_n threefold_a cant._n 5.10_o second_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o many_o miraculous_a action_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o especial_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v three_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n joh._n 10.24_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v hear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o joh._n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o canaâ—_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n second_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o the_o jew_n can_v sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n matth._n 21.16_o and_o nicodemus_n affirm_v 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 6.14_o then_o the_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o joh._n 11.14_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o chap._n 14.11_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n object_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v argue_v he_o more_o extraordinary_a either_o for_o his_o person_n or_o office_n than_o they_o be_v ans_fw-fr yes_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o miracle_n apostle_n difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o all_o of_o they_o conspire_v in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v such_o work_n as_o transcend_v the_o power_n reach_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v yet_o differ_v they_o much_o 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n luke_n 6.19_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o they_o wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o but_o instrument_n disclaim_v all_o power_n in_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v christ_n who_o also_o the_o work_n do_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v act._n 3.12_o
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
that_o this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o prophetical_a doctrine_n for_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v direct_o from_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o blind_a and_o wilful_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n the_o messiah_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o former_a know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o teach_v when_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o by_o this_o testimony_n his_o hearer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o 1_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o belief_n that_o believer_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v by_o a_o brief_a induction_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n who_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o confession_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o in_o genesis_n the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o main_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n exodus_fw-la set_v out_o christ_n our_o passeover_n leviticus_n in_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n number_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n our_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n deuteronomy_n describe_v christ_n our_o chief_a prophet_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 8.18_o 19_o act._n 3.21_o joshuah_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o most_o lively_a resemble_v he_o in_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o judge_n be_v all_o saviour_n and_n type_n of_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n show_v he_o family_n whence_o he_o spring_v samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n his_o genealogy_n and_o the_o very_a person_n of_o who_o he_o descend_v especial_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o second_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o both_o haggai_n and_o malachy_n foretell_v job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o express_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n describe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o canticle_n his_o contract_n and_o espousal_n with_o the_o church_n isay_n be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n than_o who_o no_o evangelist_n can_v more_o lively_o express_v his_o person_n his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o something_o past_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v jeremy_n plain_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o ezekiel_n in_o all_o his_o dark_a shadow_n figure_v out_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n from_o point_n to_o point_n daniel_n reckon_v the_o very_a year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o seventy_o week_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o small_a prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o also_o with_o as_o joint_a consent_n 1_o malachy_n mention_v with_o he_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n 2_o micha_n describe_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlem_n of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a 3_o zachary_n name_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o be_v nazaret_n zach._n 6.12_o there_o must_v he_o grow_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o haggai_n prophecy_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o purge_v it_o 5_o nahum_n wish_v judah_n to_o behold_v on_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n nahum_n 1.15_o which_o tiding_n none_o can_v bring_v but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 6_o obadiah_n promise_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n such_o saviour_n as_n shall_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n obad._n v._n 21._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 7_o ionas_n in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v alive_a on_o dry_a land_n 8_o hosea_n record_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 9_o habakkuk_n the_o send_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 10_o joel_n foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o 11_o amos_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o fruit_n of_o that_o ascension_n which_o he_o call_v the_o â—â—sing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n amos_n 9.11_o as_o james_n notable_o appli_v it_o act._n 15.16_o 12_o zephany_n shadow_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o show_v what_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v we_o short_o see_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o this_o sermon_n by_o our_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o master_n bvilder_n be_v to_o lay_v this_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n first_o note_v hence_o caution_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o these_o caution_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consent_n which_o all_o teacher_n must_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o force_v not_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o ancient_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a cry_n for_o all_o their_o heresy_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o persuasive_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o challenge_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1_o with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o the_o pure_a 2_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o they_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o former_a for_o many_o popish_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n even_o in_o their_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o so_o not_o espy_v the_o mystery_n help_v up_o antichrist_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v down_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n more_o holy_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o the_o father_n put_v together_o who_o if_o they_o have_v
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
christ_n who_o 361_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o meet_v with_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n 293_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o 327_o common_a protestant_a believe_v not_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 414_o communication_n in_o sin_n sundry_a way_n but_o all_o to_o be_v avoid_v 330_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 412_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v require_v and_o receive_v with_o five_o several_a caution_n 389_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n two_o 347_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o ground_n of_o the_o godlies'_n patience_n 379_o consolation_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 348_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n 376_o consolation_n issue_v from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 409_o crosâ—_n of_o chriâ—t_n a_o honourable_a chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n 334_o cross_n some_o more_o smart_n and_o durable_a why_o 357_o d_o danger_n of_o sin_n 406_o david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v though_o the_o child_n must_v die_v 404_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n infamous_a 332_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 334_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o destroyer_n of_o death_n and_o all_o destroyer_n 342_o death_n though_o it_o remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o remove_v 333_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 415_o devil_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n 324_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a peace_n 265_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o other_o 308_o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 313_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o satan_n in_o three_o thing_n 314_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a 349_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 363_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 364_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v 298_o e_o enemy_n even_o spiritual_a not_o only_o foil_v by_o christ_n but_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a 345_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n three_o 395_o evangelist_n all_o large_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n why._n 339_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 410_o examination_n of_o heavenly_a life_n 352_o f_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 391_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o reas_fw-la 391_o faith_n never_o lose_v reas_fw-la four_o 392_o faith_n commend_v every_o thing_n 394_o faith_n of_o most_o not_o right_o qualify_v 399_o faith_n seat_v itself_o in_o a_o humble_a soul_n 395_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o hard_a point_n 366_o faithful_a be_v seasonable_o remember_v of_o god_n at_o least_o on_o the_o three_o day_n 357_o fame_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o galilee_n why_o 303_o and_o why_o after_o john_n preach_v 305_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 288_o fearer_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o we_o 293_o few_o man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v why_o 372_o five_o deadly_a enemy_n foil_v by_o christ_n 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o the_o devil_n 5_o the_o world_n 344_o five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n 393_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o boast_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o want_v it_o 399_o freedom_n by_o christ_n 302_o fruit_n of_o faith_n four_o 397_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 335_o force_n of_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 390_o g._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v 304_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 378_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n 416_o god_n no_o accepter_n of_o person_n why_o 284_o god_n providence_n over-ruleth_a every_o special_a event_n with_o the_o special_a circumstance_n 306_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n how_o and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n 322_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n most_o see_v in_o choose_v the_o most_o weak_a thing_n 364_o god_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n why_o 402_o god_n forgive_v sin_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o perfect_o that_o be_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n 4â—7_n godly_a must_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n 363_o godly_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n how_o 377_o godly_a must_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 383_o godly_a who_o have_v all_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 379_o godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n day_n two_o way_n 384_o godly_a life_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v for_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v it_o 411_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n finite_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v 343_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o believer_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o it_o 344_o h._n happiness_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 415_o hearer_n how_o to_o know_v they_o have_v hear_v aright_o 374_o heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o the_o note_n of_o it_o 349_o help_n to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 411_o hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_a 396_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v be_v subdue_v of_o death_n 328_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v christ_n a_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ibid._n â—ow_o a_o infinite_a justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o so_o short_a a_o death_n ibid._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 329_o how_o christ_n crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n 335_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v agâ—â—n_n see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v 337_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v also_o to_o raise_v he_o 339_o how_o christ_n have_v slay_v our_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o best_a 344_o how_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 349_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n 361_o how_o christ_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o to_o natural_a life_n 365_o how_o preach_v can_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 367_o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 375_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 375_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o hâ—w_o 334_o i_o iesus_n of_o nazaret_n why_o so_o call_v 306_o in_o god_n udgement_n we_o must_v stand_v naked_a 288_o in_o all_o spiritual_a captivity_n hasten_v to_o christ_n 324_o in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n what_o to_o do_v ibid._n in_o all_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n 302_o in_o read_v the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v to_o christ._n 390_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o extreme_a 330_o joshua_n in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ._n 333_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 385_o l_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n 351_o life_n of_o faith_n wherein_o 393_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 409_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n 397_o love_n of_o man_n wherein_o chief_o discern_v ibid._n love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n attend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v as_o murder_v 329_o m_n magistrate_n must_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n 286_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a never_o want_v matter_n to_o wâ—rk_v upon_o 331_o many_o man_n bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n above_o all_o other_o time_n before_o or_o since_o why_o 308_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o three_o thing_n 34â—_n map_n of_o humane_a frai_fw-fr thy_fw-mi in_o peter_n 283_o mean_n by_o which_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 377_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n 398_o man_n